of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o same_o into_o its_o first_o seed_n or_o principle_n which_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o power_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a that_o can_v never_o be_v so_o abolish_v out_o of_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o new_a religion_n may_v again_o be_v make_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o such_o purpose_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o see_v all_o form_a religion_n be_v found_v at_o first_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o a_o multitude_n have_v in_o some_o one_o person_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o labouâ—…_n to_o procure_v their_o happiness_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n supernatural_o it_o follow_v necessary_o when_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v either_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n their_o sincerity_n or_o their_o love_n suspect_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o probable_a token_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o uphold_v must_v be_v suspect_v likewise_o and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n contradict_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o that_o impossibility_n form_v a_o religion_n or_o add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v already_o form_v be_v the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o belief_n of_o contradictory_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n which_o detect_v the_o author_n in_o that_o and_o discredit_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v propound_v as_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a which_o revelation_n a_o man_n may_v indeed_o have_v of_o many_o thing_n above_o but_o of_o nothing_o against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o do_v establish_v or_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v sign_n that_o what_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o believe_v by_o themselves_o all_o which_o do_n or_o say_n be_v therefore_o call_v scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n that_o make_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o injustice_n cruelty_n profaneness_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v ordinary_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o these_o root_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o invisible_a power_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o affright_v other_o man_n withal_o for_o lesser_a fault_n that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o love_n be_v the_o be_v detect_v of_o private_a end_n as_o when_o the_o belief_n they_o require_v of_o other_o conduce_v or_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o dominion_n riches_n dignity_n or_o secure_a pleasure_n to_o themselves_o only_o or_o special_o for_o that_o which_o man_n reap_v benefit_n by_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v think_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o love_v of_o other_o last_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n can_v render_v of_o divine_a call_v can_v miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n or_o true_a prophecy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n those_o that_o be_v add_v by_o such_o as_o approve_v not_o their_o call_v by_o some_o miracle_n obtain_v no_o great_a belief_n than_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v have_v wrought_v into_o they_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n man_n of_o judgement_n require_v natural_a sign_n and_o argument_n so_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n they_o require_v sign_n supernatural_a which_o be_v miracle_n before_o they_o consent_v inward_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o which_o cause_v of_o the_o weaken_n of_o man_n faith_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n follow_v first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o when_o moses_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o call_v to_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v absent_a but_o 40._o day_n revolt_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o set_v up_o 2._o a_o golden_a calf_n for_o their_o god_n relapse_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o they_o have_v be_v so_o late_o deliver_v and_o again_o after_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n and_o that_o generation_n which_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 11._o be_v dead_a another_o generation_n arise_v and_o serve_v baal_n so_o that_o miracle_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n 3._o be_v constitute_v by_o their_o father_n judge_n in_o bersabee_n receive_v bribe_n and_o judge_v unjust_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n refuse_v any_o more_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n in_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v king_n of_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o to_o samuel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o justice_n fail_v faith_n also_o fail_v insomuch_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o god_n from_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o oracle_n cease_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v wonderful_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o success_n may_v reasonable_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o contempt_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v themselves_o by_o their_o uncleanness_n avarice_n and_o juggle_n between_o prince_n also_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partly_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n abolish_v in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o as_o the_o fail_a of_o virtue_n in_o the_o pastor_n make_v faith_n fail_v in_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o from_o bring_v of_o the_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n into_o religion_n by_o the_o schoolman_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v so_o many_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n as_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o reputation_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o fraudulent_a intention_n and_o incline_v people_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o either_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n or_o with_o their_o will_n as_o in_o england_n last_o among_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o be_v so_o many_o manifest_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o mutual_a emulation_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o may_v without_o war_n or_o trouble_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a authority_n as_o easy_o as_o it_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o england_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o benefit_n it_o conduce_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o king_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o christ_n unless_o a_o bishop_n crown_v he_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v marry_v that_o whether_o a_o prince_n be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o king_n as_o chilperique_n of_o france_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o pope_n zachary_n for_o no_o cause_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o regulars_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o king_n in_o case_n criminal_a or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o who_o profit_n redound_v the_o fee_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o vale_n of_o purgatory_n with_o other_o sign_n of_o private_a interest_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o most_o lively_a faith_n if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o custom_n do_v not_o more_o sustain_v it_o than_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n or_o probity_n of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o i_o may_v attribute_v all_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o
ordain_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sovereign_n have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o can_v lawful_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n and_o authority_n this_o right_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v take_v from_o they_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o ordain_v that_o king_n for_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o but_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o pastor_n they_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n again_o let_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v they_o be_v as_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n even_o so_o also_o the_o right_n will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian._n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o teach_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n by_o representation_n the_o teacher_n he_o elect_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o elect_v he_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o town_n choose_v their_o mayor_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o every_o act_n do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o right_n of_o any_o civil_a sovereign_n because_o they_o that_o elect_v they_o do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n see_v then_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v make_v and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o pastoral_n office_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n derive_v their_o right_n of_o teach_v preach_a and_o other_o function_n pertain_v to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n of_o army_n be_v all_o but_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a militia_n which_o be_v always_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o that_o teach_v but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v his_o subject_n for_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o another_o king_n as_o divers_a christian_a king_n allow_v that_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o constitute_v a_o pastor_n over_o himself_o nor_o a_o sovereign_a pastor_n over_o his_o people_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n will_v depend_v also_o on_o the_o skill_n and_o loyalty_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v no_o less_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o ambition_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o a_o stranger_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sovereign_n in_o who_o dominion_n he_o teach_v christian_n doctor_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christianity_n but_o king_n be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o may_v receive_v schoolmaster_n for_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o not_o from_o the_o command_n especial_o when_o the_o ill_a teach_v they_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a profit_n of_o he_o that_o recommend_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retain_v they_o long_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o care_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o charge_v withal_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o other_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ask_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o civili_fw-la office_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 23._o ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v no_o other_o just_a answer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o assembly_n that_o represent_v it_o all_o pastor_n except_o the_o supreme_a execute_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la civili_fw-la but_o the_o king_n and_o every_o other_o sovereign_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n right_o or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o but_o king_n can_v put_v into_o their_o title_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o god_n only_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o mandate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o diocese_n or_o as_o civil_a minister_n in_o his_o majesty_n name_n for_o in_o say_v divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la though_o disguise_v they_o deny_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o sly_o slip_v off_o the_o collar_n of_o their_o civil_a subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o function_n own_o subject_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n which_o most_o man_n deny_v partly_o because_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o holy_a use_n require_v the_o imposition_n of_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o by_o the_o like_a imposition_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a ministry_n for_o proof_n therefore_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o consecrate_v i_o be_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n both_o why_o they_o use_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o how_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o when_o they_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o any_o king_n in_o case_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o science_n may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o his_o office_n read_v lecture_n of_o they_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o authorize_v other_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o university_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n take_v up_o his_o whole_a time_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o apply_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o that_o particular_a a_o king_n may_v also_o if_o he_o please_v sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o give_v other_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o command_n and_o government_n constrain_v he_o to_o be_v continual_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o under_o he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n who_o sure_o have_v
with_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n which_o in_o many_o occasion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o excommunicant_a than_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o seven_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o rod_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o punishment_n but_o only_o a_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o then_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n as_o upon_o a_o subject_a that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n but_o a_o revenge_n as_o upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o revolter_n that_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o eight_o place_n be_v timothy_n 3._o 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o law_n i_o think_v that_o none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n but_o suppose_v this_o precept_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o to_o call_v it_o a_o law_n rather_o than_o a_o advice_n see_v timothy_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a but_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o timothy_n his_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v timothy_n be_v law_n why_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o law_n drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o health_n sake_n and_o why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a physician_n so_o many_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imperative_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o person_n that_o make_v his_o precept_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nine_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v a_o wise_a precept_n but_o not_o a_o law_n the_o ten_o place_n be_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o who_o be_v those_o now_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o hear_v his_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o king_n be_v a_o christian_n authorize_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n intend_v here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_a but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o law_n nay_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o subject_n make_v not_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n law_n he_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o as_o a_o civil_a sovereign_n he_o may_v make_v law_n suitable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v oblige_v man_n to_o certain_a action_n and_o sometime_o to_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o do_v and_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o command_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o be_v law_n and_o the_o external_a action_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o without_o the_o inward_a approbation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o at_o all_o because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o eleven_o be_v every_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o counsel_n put_v some_o word_n by_o which_o man_n use_v to_o signify_v command_n or_o call_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o keep_v those_o thing_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a counsel_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 2._o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o deliver_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o allege_a which_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o counsel_n though_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o sinner_n and_o leave_v doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v not_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n who_o never_o accept_v force_v action_n which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n produce_v but_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o law_n but_o of_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a where_o from_o the_o word_n obey_v he_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v indeed_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o a_o law_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v two_o master_n but_o the_o word_n obey_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v harken_v to_o or_o put_v in_o practice_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o bid_v kill_v he_o that_o disobey_v nor_o beat_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o amerce_v he_o which_o legislator_n may_v all_o do_v but_o avoid_v his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o his_o reputation_n among_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v your_o leader_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o here_o also_o be_v intend_v by_o obedience_n a_o follow_v of_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o our_o pastor_n but_o from_o our_o own_o benefit_n as_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o watch_v for_o and_o not_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o all_o they_o teach_v be_v law_n than_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o parish_n shall_v have_v legislative_a power_n again_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o examine_v their_o command_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o st._n john_n who_o bid_v we_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o we_o may_v dispute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pastor_n but_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v a_o law_n the_o command_v of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v on_o all_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v
law_n if_o any_o else_o can_v make_v a_o law_n beside_o himself_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o all_o peace_n and_o justice_n must_v cease_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v not_o also_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v law_n the_o last_o point_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bishop_n have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a king_n but_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o general_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n and_o thence_o infer_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n right_o but_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o derive_v through_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o immediate_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n though_o but_o civil_a be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o christian_a king_n have_v their_o civil_a power_n from_o god_n immediate_o and_o the_o magistrate_n under_o he_o exercise_v their_o several_a charge_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v no_o less_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la mediato_fw-la than_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n all_o lawful_a power_n be_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o mediate_o in_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n under_o he_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v grant_v every_o constable_n in_o the_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o bishop_n hold_v his_o so_o beside_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o this_o whole_a dispute_n whether_o christ_n leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o to_o other_o bishop_n also_o if_o consider_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n be_v a_o contention_n de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o none_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sovereign_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o decision_n pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o judge_n he_o ordain_v thereunto_o which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n therefore_o when_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 6_o of_o luke_n that_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o and_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o which_o he_o name_v apostle_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o elect_v they_o all_o except_o mathias_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o judge_n of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o lawful_a sovereign_n forbid_v for_o to_o our_o own_o sovereign_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a yet_o because_o they_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n when_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o recital_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v from_o number_n 11._o where_o moses_n not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o administer_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v seventy_o elder_n and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o put_v it_o upon_o those_o seventy_o elder_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o god_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o have_v not_o ease_v he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o authority_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o do_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o interpret_v that_o place_n but_o see_v moses_n have_v the_o entire_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n prove_v that_o bishop_n in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o other_o state_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n wherein_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o man_n and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n from_o he_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v be_v monarchical_a this_o also_o make_v for_o christian_a monarch_n for_o they_o be_v real_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o people_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a people_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v neither_o monarchy_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o archicall_a nor_o craticall_a but_o only_o of_o didacticall_a for_o god_n accept_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o doctor_n that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o head_n the_o source_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o they_o immediate_o he_o have_v give_v aswell_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o order_n but_o we_o see_v some_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o own_o town_n some_o of_o a_o hundred_o town_n and_o some_o of_o many_o whole_a province_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a another_o a_o less_o as_o it_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o see_v that_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n namely_o of_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n claim_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n
other_o pastor_n be_v bid_v to_o esteem_v those_o christian_n that_o disobey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o disobey_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a as_o heathen_a man_n and_o as_o publican_n see_v then_o man_n challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o authority_n over_o heathen_a prince_n they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v none_o over_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a but_o from_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v only_o he_o infer_v also_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o pastor_n say_v he_o must_v give_v his_o flock_n convenient_a food_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v king_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v king_n of_o king_n which_o all_o christian_a king_n ought_v indeed_o either_o to_o confess_v or_o else_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n charge_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n his_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o example_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o example_n prove_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o example_n he_o allege_v make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n of_o right_n the_o fact_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o kill_v athaliah_n 2_o king_n 11._o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n joash_n or_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ever_o after_o the_o election_n of_o king_n saul_n be_v a_o mere_a subject_n the_o fact_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n 1_o greg._n 2._o zachary_n and_o leo_n 3._o their_o judgement_n be_v void_a as_o give_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o act_n do_v by_o they_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n especial_o that_o of_o zachary_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o i_o have_v be_v more_o brief_a forbear_v to_o examine_v these_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o they_o have_v be_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n chap._n xliii_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o frequent_a pretext_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n once_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n proceed_v from_o a_o difficulty_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o obey_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o when_o their_o commandment_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v two_o contrary_a command_n and_o know_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v god_n he_o ought_v to_o obey_v that_o and_o not_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v the_o command_n even_o of_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n whether_o a_o monarch_n or_o or_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n know_v not_o in_o divers_a case_n whether_o the_o command_n be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o command_v do_v but_o abuse_v god_n name_n for_o some_o private_a end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o false_a prophet_n that_o seek_v reputation_n with_o the_o people_n by_o feign_a dream_n and_o vision_n so_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n false_a teacher_n that_o seek_v reputation_n with_o the_o people_n by_o fantastical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o such_o reputation_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o their_o private_a benefit_n but_o this_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v both_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n salvation_n on_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o if_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o if_o the_o command_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o be_v damn_v to_o eternal_a death_n than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n all_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n inflict_v for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v need_v be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v well_o between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvatian_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o virtue_n obedience_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a be_v enough_o to_o we_o but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o original_o in_o adam_n but_o also_o actual_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n there_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n now_o not_o only_a obedience_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n but_o also_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a which_o remission_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v to_o none_o but_o to_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o disobedient_a or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n that_o accept_v in_o necessary_a all_o our_o action_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v also_o by_o all_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v that_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n because_o they_o imply_v a_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o a_o fulfil_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o will_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n because_o to_o repent_v imply_v a_o turn_n away_o from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o will_n to_o obedience_n whosoever_o therefore_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o repent_v he_o true_o of_o his_o transgression_n or_o that_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o his_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v perfect_a innocence_n there_o can_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o what_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o law_n be_v all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v not_o christian_n teach_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o other_o be_v so_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o counsel_n to_o observe_v those_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o several_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mote_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v none_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o we_o
house_n upon_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v easy_a by_o give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o make_v that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o her_o son_n our_o saviour_n which_o before_o perhaps_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o venus_n and_o cupid_n and_o so_o of_o a_o jupiter_n to_o make_v a_o barnabas_n and_o of_o mercury_n a_o paul_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o worldly_a ambition_n creep_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o pastor_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o please_v the_o new_a make_v christian_n and_o also_o to_o a_o like_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o also_o may_v hope_v for_o after_o their_o decease_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v already_o gain_v it_o so_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o idolatrous_a save_v that_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n divers_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o general_a counsel_n observe_v and_o oppose_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o but_o too_o late_a or_o too_o weak_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n it_o be_v saint_n neither_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n nor_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v canonize_v at_o rome_n be_v romulus_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o narration_n of_o julius_n proculus_n that_o swear_v before_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o call_v quirinus_n and_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o new_a city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o senate_n give_v public_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n julius_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a testimony_n that_o be_v be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o by_o such_o testimony_n be_v canonization_n now_o define_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o roman_a heathen_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v pontifex_n the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n under_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o regulate_v all_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o religion_n and_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n change_v the_o state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o but_o this_o office_n and_o that_o of_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a power_n both_o in_o state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n live_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_a and_o authorize_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o profession_n to_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v regulate_v under_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v they_o have_v so_o soon_o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n take_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o countenance_v the_o power_n they_o exercise_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o willing_a to_o uphold_v that_o give_v they_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o at_o last_o not_o without_o contention_n the_o pope_n carry_v it_o and_o become_v the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la but_o in_o right_a only_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o any_o where_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n in_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n except_o in_o the_o territory_n whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o emperor_n have_v sovereign_a power_n civil_a have_v express_o choose_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o himself_o of_o his_o christian_a subject_n the_o carry_v about_o of_o image_n in_o procession_n be_v another_o relic_n of_o image_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n for_o they_o also_o carry_v their_o idol_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o chariot_n which_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v thensa_fw-la and_o vehiculum_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o image_n be_v place_v in_o a_o frame_n or_o shrine_n which_o they_o call_v ferculum_fw-la and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pompa_n be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v name_v procession_n according_a whereunto_o among_o the_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o julius_n caesar_n by_o the_o senate_n this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o the_o pomp_n or_o procession_n at_o the_o circaean_a game_n he_o shall_v have_v thensam_fw-la &_o ferculum_fw-la a_o sacred_a chariot_n and_o a_o shrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o god_n just_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v carry_v by_o swisser_n under_o a_o canopy_n to_o these_o procession_n also_o belong_v the_o bear_n of_o burn_a torch_n light_v and_o candle_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n for_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o same_o honour_n as_o we_o read_v of_o caligula_n that_o at_o his_o reception_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o misenum_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n the_o way_n beset_v with_o altar_n and_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a torch_n and_o of_o caracalla_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o alexandria_n with_o incense_n and_o with_o cast_v of_o flower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o torches_z for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n carry_v torch_n light_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o devout_a but_o ignorant_a people_n do_v many_o time_n honour_v their_o bishop_n with_o the_o like_a pomp_n of_o wax_n candle_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n constant_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o thus_o come_v in_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n and_o be_v also_o establish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o heathen_n have_v also_o their_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a water_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n imitate_v they_o also_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v their_o bacchanalia_fw-la and_o we_o have_v our_o wake_n answer_v to_o they_o they_o their_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o we_o our_o carnevall_n and_o shrovetuesday_n liberty_n of_o servant_n they_o their_o procession_n of_o priapus_n we_o our_o fetch_n in_o erection_n and_o dance_v about_o maypole_n and_o dance_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o worship_n they_o have_v their_o procession_n call_v ambarvalia_n and_o we_o our_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n in_o the_o rogation_n week_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o the_o present_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v find_v many_o more_o of_o these_o old_a empty_a bottle_n of_o gentilism_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romance_n church_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o ambition_n have_v fill_v up_o again_o with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o break_v they_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o darkness_n from_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o fabulous_a tradition_n by_o philolosphy_n be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n acquire_v be_v by_o reason_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o property_n or_o from_o the_o property_n to_o some_o possible_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o
the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n they_o be_v esteem_v the_o midwife_n pass_v with_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o mother_n as_o his_o issue_n the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o price_n worth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o the_o need_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o a_o able_a conductor_n of_o soldier_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o time_n of_o war_n present_a or_o imminent_a but_o in_o peace_n not_o so_o a_o learned_a and_o uncorrupt_a judge_n be_v much_o worth_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o war._n and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o man_n not_o the_o seller_n but_o the_o buyer_n determine_v the_o price_n for_o let_v a_o man_n as_o most_o man_n do_v rate_v themselves_o at_o the_o high_a value_n they_o can_v yet_o their_o true_a value_n be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o value_n we_o set_v on_o one_o another_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v honour_v and_o dishonour_v to_o value_v a_o man_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o but_o high_a and_o low_a in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o rate_n that_o each_o man_n set_v on_o himself_o the_o public_a worth_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o value_n set_v on_o he_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o man_n common_o call_v dignity_n dignity_n and_o this_o value_n of_o he_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v understand_v by_o office_n of_o command_n judicature_n public_a employment_n or_o by_o name_n and_o title_n introduce_v for_o distinction_n of_o such_o value_n to_o pray_v to_o another_o for_o aid_v of_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n because_o dishonour_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o opinion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o aid_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o honour_n to_o obey_v be_v to_o honour_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v they_o who_o they_o think_v have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v or_o hurt_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o disobey_v be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o a_o man_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v of_o protection_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o power_n to_o give_v little_a gift_n be_v to_o dishonour_v because_o it_o be_v but_o alm_n and_o signify_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o need_n of_o small_a help_n to_o be_v sedulous_a in_o promote_a another_o good_n also_o to_o flatter_v be_v to_o honour_n as_o a_o sign_n we_o seek_v his_o protection_n or_o aid_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o give_v way_n or_o place_n to_o another_o in_o any_o commodity_n be_v to_o honour_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o great_a power_n to_o arrogate_v be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o sâ—…w_v any_o sign_n of_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o another_o be_v to_o honour_n for_o both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v be_v to_o value_v to_o contemn_v or_o less_o to_o love_v or_o fear_n than_o he_o expect_v be_v to_o dishonour_v for_o it_o be_v undervalue_v to_o praise_v magnify_v or_o call_v happy_a be_v to_o honour_n because_o nothing_o but_o goodness_n power_n and_o felicity_n be_v value_v to_o revile_v mock_v or_o pity_n be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o speak_v to_o another_o with_o consideration_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o decency_n and_o humility_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o fear_n to_o offend_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o obscene_o slovenly_a impudent_o be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v to_o rely_v on_o another_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o sign_n of_o opinion_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o distrust_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o man_n counsel_n or_o discourse_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v to_o honour_n as_o a_o sign_n we_o think_v he_o wise_a or_o eloquent_a or_o witty_a to_o sleep_v or_o go_v forth_o or_o talk_v the_o while_n be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o he_o take_v for_o sign_n of_o honour_n or_o which_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n make_v so_o be_v to_o honour_n because_o in_o approve_v the_o honour_n do_v by_o other_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o agree_v with_o in_o opinion_n be_v to_o honour_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o dissent_v be_v dishonour_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o error_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o folly_n to_o imitate_v be_v to_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v vehement_o to_o approve_v to_o imitate_v one_o enemy_n be_v to_o dishonour_v to_o honour_v those_o another_o honour_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o approbation_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o honour_v his_o enemy_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o to_o employ_v in_o counsel_n or_o in_o action_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o honour_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o other_o power_n to_o deny_v employment_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o dishonour_v all_o these_o way_n of_o honour_v be_v natural_a and_o as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o commonwealth_n where_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n can_v make_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o stand_v for_o sign_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v other_o honour_n a_o sovereign_n do_v honour_n a_o subject_a with_o whatsoever_o title_n oâ—…_n office_n or_o employment_n or_o action_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n honour_a mordecay_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v conduct_v through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o king_n garment_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o king_n horse_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o prince_n before_o he_o proclaim_v thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v and_o yet_o another_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o the_o same_o another_o time_n to_o one_o that_o demand_v for_o some_o great_a service_n to_o wear_v one_o of_o the_o king_n robe_n give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v it_o as_o the_o king_n fool_n and_o than_o it_o be_v dishonour_v so_o that_o of_o civil_a honour_n the_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o be_v therefore_o temporary_a and_o call_v civil_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v magistracy_n office_n title_n and_o in_o some_o place_n coat_n and_o scutcheon_n paint_v and_o man_n honour_v such_o as_o have_v they_o as_o have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o favour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o favour_n be_v power_n honourable_a be_v whatsoever_o possession_n action_n or_o quality_n be_v a_o argument_n honourable_a and_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v love_a or_o fear_v of_o many_o be_v honourable_a as_o argument_n of_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o few_o or_o none_o dishonourable_a dishonourable_a dominion_n and_o victory_n be_v honourable_a because_o acquire_v by_o power_n and_o servitude_n for_o need_n or_o fear_v be_v dishonourable_a good_a fortune_n if_o last_v honourable_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ill_a fortune_n and_o loss_n dishonourable_a riches_n be_v honourable_a for_o they_o be_v power_n poverty_n dishonourable_a magnanimity_n liberality_n hope_n courage_n confidence_n be_v honourable_a for_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o power_n pusillanimity_n parsimony_n fear_v diffidence_n be_v dishonourable_a timely_o resolution_n or_o determination_n of_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v be_v honourable_a as_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o small_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o irresolution_n dishonourable_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o too_o much_o value_v of_o little_a impediment_n and_o little_a advantage_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v weigh_v thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o resolve_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o weight_n be_v but_o little_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o resolve_v not_o he_o overvalue_v little_a thing_n which_o be_v pusillanimity_n all_o action_n and_o speech_n that_o proceed_v or_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o much_o experience_n science_n discretion_n or_o wit_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o these_o be_v power_n action_n or_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o error_n ignorance_n or_o folly_n dishonourable_a gravity_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n employ_v on_o some_o thing_n else_o
and_o inseparable_a right_n it_o follow_v power_n necessary_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v away_o yet_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o direct_a term_n renounce_v and_o the_o name_n of_o sovereign_n no_o more_o give_v by_o the_o grantee_n to_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o the_o grant_n be_v void_a for_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o he_o can_v if_o we_o grant_v back_o the_o sovereignty_n all_o be_v restore_v as_o inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o this_o great_a authority_n be_v indivisible_a and_o inseparable_o annex_v sovereign_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v of_o sovereign_a king_n though_o they_o be_v singulis_fw-la majores_fw-la of_o great_a power_n than_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o be_v universis_fw-la minores_fw-la of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o all_o together_o for_o if_o by_o all_o together_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o collective_a body_n as_o one_o person_n than_o all_o together_o and_o every_o one_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a but_o if_o by_o all_o together_o they_o understand_v they_o as_o one_o person_n which_o person_n the_o sovereign_n bear_v then_o the_o power_n of_o all_o together_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a which_o absurdity_n they_o see_v well_o enough_o when_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o monarch_n they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o as_o the_o power_n so_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n earl_n duke_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n be_v equal_a and_o without_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o though_o they_o shine_v some_o more_o some_o less_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o shine_v no_o more_o than_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o a_o man_n may_v here_o object_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n be_v very_o less_o miserable_a as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o other_o irregular_a passion_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o common_o they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o monarch_n think_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o monarchy_n and_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o democracy_n or_o other_o sovereign_a assembly_n attribute_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o that_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n whereas_o the_o power_n in_o all_o form_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_a enough_o to_o protect_v they_o be_v the_o same_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o incommodity_n or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a that_o in_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v possible_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n in_o general_a be_v scarce_o sensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o horrible_a calamity_n that_o accompany_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o that_o dissolute_a condition_n of_o masterless_a man_n without_o subjection_n to_o law_n and_o a_o coërcive_a power_n to_o tie_v their_o land_n from_o rapine_n and_o revenge_n nor_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o sovereign_a governor_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o delight_n or_o profit_n they_o can_v expect_v in_o the_o damage_n or_o weaken_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o who_o vigour_n consist_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o restiveness_n of_o themselves_o that_o unwilling_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o defence_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o governor_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n on_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n or_o sudden_a need_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v advantage_n on_o their_o enemy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n provide_v of_o notable_a multiply_a glass_n that_o be_v their_o passion_n and_o self-love_n through_o which_o every_o little_a payment_n appear_v a_o great_a grievance_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o prospective_n glass_n namely_o moral_a and_o civil_a science_n to_o see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o can_v without_o such_o payment_n be_v avoid_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o commonwealth_n by_o institution_n and_o of_o succession_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n consist_v in_o the_o difference_n three_o of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o person_n representative_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o because_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v either_o in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o into_o that_o assembly_n either_o every_o man_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v or_o not_o every_o one_o but_o certain_a man_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o representative_a must_v needs_o be_v one_o man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o or_o but_o of_o a_o part._n when_o the_o representative_a be_v one_o man_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o monarchy_n when_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v together_o than_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a commonwealth_n when_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o part_n only_o than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o aristocracy_n other_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o must_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v indivisible_a entire_a there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o government_n in_o the_o history_n and_o aristocracy_n book_n of_o policy_n as_o tyranny_n and_o oligarchy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o same_o form_n mislike_v for_o they_o that_o be_v discontent_v under_o monarchy_n call_v it_o tyranny_n and_o they_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o aristocracy_n call_v it_o oligarchy_n so_o also_o they_o which_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o a_o democracy_n call_v it_o anarchy_n which_o signify_v want_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o want_v of_o government_n be_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n nor_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o government_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n when_o they_o like_v it_o and_o another_o when_o they_o mislike_v it_o or_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o absolute_a liberty_n may_v if_o they_o dangerous_a please_v give_v authority_n to_o one_o man_n to_o represent_v they_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o may_v subject_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o a_o monarch_n as_o absolute_o as_o to_o any_o other_o representative_a therefore_o where_o there_o be_v already_o erect_v a_o sovereign_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o people_n but_o only_o to_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d end_n by_o the_o sovereign_n limit_v for_o that_o be_v to_o erect_v two_o sovereign_n and_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o person_n represent_v by_o two_o actor_n that_o by_o oppose_v one_o another_o must_v needs_o divide_v that_o power_n which_o if_o man_n will_v live_v in_o peace_n be_v indivisible_a and_o thereby_o reduce_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o sovereignty_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o a_o sovereign_a assembly_n invite_v the_o people_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o send_v up_o their_o deputy_n with_o power_n to_o make_v know_v their_o advise_v or_o desire_n shall_v therefore_o hold_v such_o deputy_n rather_o than_o themselves_o for_o the_o absolute_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a also_o to_o think_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n shall_v of_o late_o be_v so_o little_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o monarchy_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n from_o a_o descent_n of_o 600_o year_n be_v alone_o call_v sovereign_a have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n from_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v unquestionable_o take_v by_o they_o for_o their_o king_n be_v notwithstanding_o never_o consider_v as_o their_o representative_a that_o name_n
be_v in_o a_o child_n for_o as_o a_o child_n want_v the_o judgement_n to_o dissent_v from_o counsel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o necessitate_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o they_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v so_o a_o assembly_n want_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n or_o protector_n to_o preserve_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n so_o also_o in_o great_a commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o all_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o dictator_n or_o protector_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o temporary_a monarch_n to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v commit_v the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n be_v often_o deprive_v thereof_o than_o infant_n king_n by_o their_o protector_n regent_n or_o any_o other_o tutor_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v monarchy_n where_o one_o man_n have_v it_o or_o democracie_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o subject_n have_v it_o or_o aristocracy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o certain_a person_n nominate_v or_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_a commonwealth_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o perhaps_o easy_o reduce_v they_o to_o three_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v other_o form_n arise_v from_o these_o mingle_v together_o as_o for_o example_n elective_a kingdom_n where_o king_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v which_o government_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o most_o writer_n call_v monarchy_n likewise_o if_o a_o popular_a or_o aristocratical_a commonwealth_n subdue_v a_o enemy_n country_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o a_o precedent_n procurator_n or_o other_o magistrate_n this_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o democraticall_a or_o aristocratical_a government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o limit_v king_n sovereign_n but_o minister_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o be_v those_o province_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o democracie_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n democratical_o or_o aristocratical_o govern_v but_o monarchical_o and_o â—…irst_v concern_v a_o elective_a king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n or_o to_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n as_o the_o dictator_n power_n among_o the_o roman_n if_o he_o have_v right_o to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v no_o more_o elective_a but_o hereditary_a but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n than_o there_o be_v some_o other_o man_n or_o assembly_n know_v which_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v elect_v a_o new_a or_o else_o the_o commonwealth_n die_v and_o dissolve_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v know_v who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o before_o for_o none_o have_v right_a to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o possess_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o it_o they_o think_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v then_o have_v he_o power_n nay_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o provide_v by_o establish_v his_o successor_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o government_n from_o relapse_v into_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v when_o elect_v a_o sovereign_n absolute_a second_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o superior_a be_v not_o supreme_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o sovereign_n the_o sovereignty_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v the_o right_a to_o limit_v he_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o government_n not_o monarchy_n but_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n as_o of_o old_a time_n in_o sparta_n where_o the_o king_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o lead_v their_o army_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o ephori_fw-la three_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a people_n govern_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n for_o example_n by_o a_o precedent_n yet_o be_v not_o judea_n therefore_o a_o democracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v nor_o by_o a_o aristocracy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o assembly_n into_o which_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v by_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o person_n which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o democracy_n yet_o as_o to_o people_n of_o judea_n which_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o participate_v in_o the_o government_n be_v a_o monarch_n for_o though_o where_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n the_o government_n be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n not_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n not_o of_o one_o man_n over_o another_o man_n but_o of_o one_o people_n over_o another_o people_n of_o all_o these_o form_n of_o government_n the_o matter_n be_v mortal_a so_o succession_n that_o not_o only_a monarch_n but_o also_o whole_a assembly_n die_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n that_o as_o there_o be_v order_n take_v for_o a_o artificial_a man_n so_o there_o be_v order_n also_o take_v for_o a_o artificial_a eternity_n of_o life_n without_o which_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o war_n in_o every_o age_n and_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o man_n assoon_o as_o their_o governor_n die_v this_o artificial_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o man_n call_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n where_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sovereign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n or_o private_a assembly_n it_o be_v in_o a_o person_n subject_n and_o may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o sovereign_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a man_n but_o leave_v to_o a_o new_a choice_n then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n dissolve_v and_o the_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o can_v get_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o they_o that_o do_v institute_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o perpetual_a and_o not_o temporary_a security_n in_o a_o democracy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n can_v fail_v unless_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v fail_v and_o therefore_o question_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n have_v in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o any_o of_o the_o assembly_n die_v the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o his_o room_n belong_v to_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o sovereign_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o choose_n of_o all_o counselor_n and_o officer_n for_o that_o which_o the_o representative_a do_v as_o actor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n do_v as_o author_n and_o though_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o elect_v new_a man_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o by_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v when_o the_o public_a shall_v require_v it_o be_v recall_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o monarchy_n succâ—…ssim_n and_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n nor_o many_o time_n who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o in_o both_o these_o case_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o exact_a ratiocination_n than_o every_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v as_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o
a_o monarch_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o elective_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n but_o in_o use_n only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o either_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n or_o else_o that_o right_n be_v again_o in_o the_o dissolve_a multitude_n for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o propriety_n leave_v the_o multitude_n without_o any_o sovereign_n at_o all_o that_o be_v without_o any_o representative_a in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v any_o one_o action_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o election_n of_o any_o new_a monarch_n every_o man_n have_v equal_a right_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v best_o able_a to_o protect_v he_o or_o if_o he_o can_v protect_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o return_n to_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o war_n of_o every_o man_n against_o every_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o monarchy_n have_v its_o first_o institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o monarchy_n the_o dispose_n of_o the_o successor_n be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o for_o the_o question_n which_o may_v arise_v sometime_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o monarch_n in_o possession_n have_v design_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o express_a word_n and_o testament_n or_o by_o other_o tacit_a sign_n sufficient_a by_o express_v word_n or_o testament_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o in_o word_n life_n time_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o write_v as_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n declare_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o heir_n for_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o imply_v the_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n of_o a_o man_n but_o whosoever_o a_o man_n shall_v any_o way_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o therefore_o a_o monarch_n declare_v express_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n then_o be_v that_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n invest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o be_v monarch_n but_o where_o testament_n and_o express_v word_n be_v want_v other_o natural_a custom_n sign_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v custom_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n absolute_o succee_v there_o also_o the_o next_o of_o kindred_n have_v right_a to_o the_o succession_n for_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o male_a kindred_n succee_v there_o also_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n male_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o female_a for_o whatsoever_o custom_n a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o word_n control_n and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sign_n he_o will_v affecâ—…_n have_v that_o custom_n stand_v but_o where_o neither_o custom_n nor_o testament_n have_v precede_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o a_o monarch_n will_v be_v that_o the_o government_n remain_v monarchical_a because_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o government_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o male_a or_o female_a be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o because_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o a_o male_n than_o a_o female_a because_o man_n be_v natural_o fit_a than_o woman_n for_o action_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n three_o where_o his_o own_o issue_n fail_v rather_o a_o brother_n than_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o still_o the_o near_o in_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o more_o remote_a because_o it_o be_v always_o presume_v that_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n be_v the_o near_a in_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n receive_v always_o by_o reflection_n the_o most_o honour_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o unlawful_a word_n of_o contract_n or_o testament_n man_n may_v perhaps_o object_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o he_o may_v sell_v or_o give_v his_o right_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o stranger_n which_o because_o stranger_n that_o be_v man_n not_o use_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o government_n nor_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n do_v common_o undervalue_v one_o another_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o necessary_o from_o the_o subjection_n to_o a_o stranger_n government_n but_o from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o governor_n ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v many_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o government_n digestible_a be_v wont_a to_o take_v away_o that_o grievance_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v necessary_a by_o give_v sometime_o to_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o to_o principal_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n and_o take_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o senate_n and_o office_n of_o charge_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o this_o be_v it_o our_o most_o wise_a king_n king_n james_z aim_v at_o in_o endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v the_o civil_a war_n which_o make_v both_o those_o kingdom_n at_o this_o present_a miserable_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o monarch_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o succession_n by_o will_n though_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o find_v inconvenient_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v arrive_v by_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v arrive_v also_o by_o so_o marry_v with_o stranger_n as_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o all_o man_n be_v account_v lawful_a chap._n xx._n of_o dominion_n paternal_a and_o despoticall_a a_o commonwealth_n by_o acquisition_n be_v that_o where_o the_o sovereign_a acquisition_n power_n be_v acquire_v by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o force_n when_o man_n single_o or_o many_o together_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o bond_n do_v authorise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o man_n or_o assembly_n that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o his_o power_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n differ_v from_o sovereignty_n insâ—…on_n by_o institution_n only_o in_o this_o that_o man_n who_o choose_v their_o sovereign_n do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o they_o institute_n but_o in_o this_o case_n they_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o both_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o such_o covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n void_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o institute_v or_o acquire_v promise_v proceed_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o violence_n be_v no_o covenant_n nor_o oblige_v when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o fear_n but_o because_o he_o that_o promise_v have_v no_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v also_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v and_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o absolve_v he_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_n otherwise_o whensoever_o a_o man_n lawful_o promise_v he_o unlawful_o break_v but_o when_o the_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o actor_n acquit_v he_o than_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o he_o that_o extort_a the_o promise_n as_o by_o the_o author_n of_o such_o absolution_n but_o the_o
he_o with_o his_o corporal_a liberty_n for_o slave_n that_o work_v in_o prison_n or_o fetter_n do_v it_o not_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v master_n also_o of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o may_v exact_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o his_o child_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o own_v and_o authorise_v whatsoever_o the_o master_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o case_n the_o master_n if_o he_o refuse_v kill_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o into_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injury_n in_o sum_n the_o right_n and_o consequence_n of_o both_o paternal_a and_o despoticall_a dominion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o of_o a_o sovereign_n by_o institution_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v monarch_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o one_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o institution_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o another_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o avoid_v death_n or_o bond_n to_o demand_v of_o one_o nation_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n as_o be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n oâ—…_n sovereignty_n for_o the_o sovereign_n be_v absolute_a over_o both_o alike_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o protect_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o war_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a family_n if_o it_o be_v not_o part_v of_o some_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o little_a monarchy_n whether_o that_o family_n consist_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n together_o wherein_o the_o father_n or_o master_n be_v the_o sovereign_n but_o yet_o a_o family_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o that_o power_n by_o its_o own_o number_n or_o by_o other_o opportunity_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subdue_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n for_o where_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o too_o weak_a to_o defend_v themselves_o unite_v every_o one_o may_v use_v his_o own_o reason_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o very_a small_a company_n of_o soldier_n surprise_v by_o a_o army_n may_v cast_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o demand_v quarter_n or_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v what_o i_o find_v by_o speculation_n and_o deduction_n of_o sovereign_a right_n from_o the_o nature_n need_n and_o design_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v of_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o monarch_n or_o assembly_n entrust_v with_o power_n enough_o for_o their_o protection_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o point_n scripture_n to_o moses_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o 19_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o this_o be_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o moses_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n say_v etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v have_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o set_v they_o to_o drive_v his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o engine_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o shall_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o make_v perfume_n to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o baker_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o field_n your_o vine-yard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o to_o his_o other_o servant_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n this_o be_v absolute_a power_n and_o â—…ummed_v up_o in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n again_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v what_o power_n their_o king_n be_v to_o have_v yet_o they_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v thus_o 10._o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o king_n shall_v judge_v our_o cause_n and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o conduct_v our_o war_n here_o be_v confirm_v the_o right_a that_o sovereign_n have_v both_o to_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o all_o judicature_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o absolute_a power_n as_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o transfer_v to_o another_o again_o the_o prayer_n of_o king_n solomon_n to_o god_n be_v this_o 9_o give_v to_o thy_o servant_n understanding_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n and_o to_o diâ—…cerne_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o rule_n be_v law_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o slay_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v do_v it_o david_n forbid_v they_o say_v 9_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n against_o my_o lord_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n for_o obedience_n of_o servant_n st._n paul_n say_v 20._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 22._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v simple_a obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o paternal_a or_o despoticall_a dominion_n again_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v there_o again_o be_v simple_a obedience_n and_o st_n paul_n 2._o warn_v they_o that_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o obey_v they_o this_o obedience_n be_v also_o simple_a last_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v such_o tax_n as_o be_v by_o king_n impoâ—…ed_v where_o he_o say_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o pay_v such_o tax_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o subject_a when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o need_n for_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o ass_n and_o ass_n colt_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v 3._o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o she_o ass_n tie_v and_o her_o colt_n with_o she_o untie_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v let_v they_o go_v they_o will_v not_o ask_v whether_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n nor_o whether_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o necessity_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o genesis_n 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o verse_n 11._o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o cognisance_n or_o judicature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o that_o fruit_n already_o seem_v beautiful_a tell_v she_o that_o by_o taste_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a
and_o learned_a man_n any_o thing_n that_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o lessen_v their_o authority_n whereas_o the_o common-peoples_n mind_n unless_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o potent_a or_o scribble_v over_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v like_o clean_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o they_o shall_v whole_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o acquiescé_fw-la in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o million_o of_o man_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v able_a by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v that_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o any_o unprejudicate_v man_n need_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v it_o than_o to_o hear_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o essential_a right_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n while_o a_o sovereign_n have_v his_o power_n entire_a but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o not_o only_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o benefit_n also_o and_o security_n against_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v arrive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o natural_a person_n from_o rebellion_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v first_o government_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o any_o form_n of_o government_n they_o see_v in_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n more_o than_o with_o their_o own_o nor_o whatsoever_o present_a prosperity_n they_o behold_v in_o nation_n that_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v than_o they_o to_o desire_v change_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a assembly_n come_v not_o from_o aristocracy_n nor_o from_o democracy_n but_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n flourish_v in_o a_o monarchy_n because_o one_o man_n have_v the_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o because_o they_o obey_v he_o take_v away_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o state_n the_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o flourish_n but_o in_o short_a time_n be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o by_o disobedience_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n shall_v find_v they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o like_o the_o foolish_a daughter_n of_o peleus_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o youth_n of_o their_o decrepit_a father_n do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o medea_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o boil_v he_o together_o with_o strange_a herb_n but_o make_v not_o of_o he_o a_o new_a man_n this_o desire_n of_o change_n be_v like_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o god_n say_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la do_v alienos_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v king_n that_o they_o be_v go_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o man_n admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n how_o high_a soever_o he_o stand_v nor_o how_o conspicuous_o soever_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o of_o any_o assembly_n except_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n so_o as_o to_o defer_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n or_o honour_n appropriate_a to_o the_o sovereign_n only_o who_o in_o their_o particular_a station_n they_o represent_v nor_o to_o receive_v any_o influence_n from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o that_o sovereign_a can_v be_v imagine_v to_o love_v his_o people_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v not_o jealous_a of_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o by_o the_o flattery_n of_o popular_a man_n to_o be_v seduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v often_o be_v not_o only_o secret_o but_o open_o so_o as_o to_o proclaim_v marriage_n with_o they_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la by_o preacher_n and_o by_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o open_a street_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n three_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o power_n great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sovereign_n representative_a whether_o one_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n or_o to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v his_o power_n or_o any_o way_n to_o use_v his_o name_n irreverent_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n with_o his_o people_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v slacken_v which_o doctrine_n the_o three_o commandment_n by_o resemblance_n point_v to_o four_o see_v people_n can_v be_v teach_v this_o nor_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v duty_n remember_v it_o nor_o after_o one_o generation_n past_a so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v place_v without_o set_v a_o part_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n some_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v attend_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o such_o time_n be_v determine_v wherein_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o sovereign_n hear_v those_o their_o duty_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o general_o concern_v they_o all_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o law_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o their_o king_n be_v god_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o by_o their_o rest_v on_o it_o from_o their_o labour_n that_o that_o god_n be_v their_o king_n which_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a and_o painful_a labour_n in_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n to_o take_v joy_n also_o in_o themselves_o by_o lawful_a recreation_n so_o that_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v spend_v all_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o king_n by_o pact_n in_o peculiar_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v light_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n to_o see_v what_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o first_o instruction_n of_o child_n depend_v on_o the_o parent_n care_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o also_o afterward_o as_o gratitude_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n by_o external_a sign_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o original_o the_o father_n of_o every_o man_n be_v also_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o family_n when_o by_o institute_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o resign_v that_o absolute_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o education_n for_o to_o relinquish_v such_o right_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v child_n or_o take_v the_o care_n to_o nourish_v and_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o man_n and_o this_o accord_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n again_o every_o sovereign_n ought_v to_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v teach_v which_o injury_n consist_v in_o take_v from_o no_o man_n what_o be_v his_o be_v as_o much_o asto_fw-la say_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o deprive_v their_o neighbour_n by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v they_o of_o thing_n hold_v in_o propriety_n those_o
and_o necessary_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o consider_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o will_n of_o they_o we_o then_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o forbear_v contradiction_n when_o we_o so_o speak_v as_o by_o lawful_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v and_o when_o we_o live_v according_o which_o in_o sum_n be_v trust_n and_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o that_o speak_v though_o the_o mind_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o notion_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n speak_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o immediate_o or_o man_n by_o mediation_n of_o another_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o himself_o immediate_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n immediate_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o well_o enough_o to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v but_o how_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o another_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o know_v for_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o i_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o supernatural_o and_o immediate_o and_o i_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o can_v easy_o perceive_v what_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o he_o be_v my_o sovereign_n he_o may_v oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n so_o as_o not_o by_o act_n or_o word_n to_o declare_v i_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o then_o my_o reason_n persuade_v i_o but_o if_o one_o that_o have_v not_o such_o authority_n over_o i_o shall_v pretend_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o exact_v either_o belief_n or_o obedience_n for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v he_o dream_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o win_v belief_n from_o any_o man_n that_o know_v dream_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a and_o may_v proceed_v from_o former_a thought_n and_o such_o dream_n as_o that_o from_o self_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a arrogance_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o godliness_n or_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n to_o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v for_o in_o such_o manner_n a_o man_n do_v many_o time_n natural_o take_v his_o dream_n for_o a_o vision_n as_o not_o have_v well_o observe_v his_o own_o slumber_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a inspiration_n be_v to_o say_v he_o find_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o speak_v or_o some_o strong_a opinion_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o natural_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o god_n almighty_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o man_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n and_o inspiration_n yet_o he_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o he_o that_o pretend_v it_o who_o be_v a_o man_n may_v err_v and_o which_o be_v more_o may_v lie_v know_v how_o then_o can_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o save_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a reason_n know_v when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o word_n deliver_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o 400_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o k._n of_o israel_n ask_v counsel_n concern_v 22._o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n only_a micaiah_n be_v a_o true_a 13._o one_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la though_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o that_o by_o two_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n be_v yet_o deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v he_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o one_o prophet_n deceive_v another_o what_o certainty_n be_v there_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n by_o which_o together_o not_o asunder_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v one_o be_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o not_o teach_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o establish_v asunder_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a if_o 5._o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o shall_v pretend_v the_o do_n of_o amiracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o prophet_n and_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o be_v have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o revolt_n from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v miracle_n alone_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o approve_v the_o prophet_n calling_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o adherence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o be_v great_a miracle_n second_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o miracle_n be_v yet_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o revolt_v against_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o govern_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o that_o do_v such_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o send_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o these_o word_n reuâ—…lt_v from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o revolt_v from_o your_o king_n for_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o king_n by_o pact_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o moses_n only_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o god_n anoint_v who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o expect_v for_o their_o king_n but_o refuse_v when_o he_o come_v he_o omit_v not_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o miracle_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o 24._o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o seduce_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o very_a elect._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o 8._o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o god_n word_n st._n paul_n say_v further_a to_o the_o galatian_n that_o if_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o gospel_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n so_o that_o all_o preach_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o consequence_n to_o these_o word_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n accurse_v for_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o those_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n have_v already_o receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o king_n law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o miracle_n without_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v so_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n without_o the_o do_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a argument_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v not_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n without_o show_v any_o miracle_n he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o his_o pretence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o deut._n 18._o v_o 21_o 22._o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v when_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o
and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n 2._o in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n to_o apostolical_a power_n for_o these_o three_o at_o several_a time_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o dispute_v between_o the_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_a state_v religion_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n derive_v their_o authority_n which_o question_n be_v also_o propound_v sometime_o in_o other_o term_n as_o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o why_o we_o bâ—…leeve_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o resolve_v it_o arise_v chief_o from_o the_o impropernesse_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v couch_v for_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o first_o and_o original_a author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o the_o question_n dispute_v be_v not_o that_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v know_v they_o be_v god_n word_n though_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o supernatural_o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v not_o right_o move_v of_o our_o know_v edge_n of_o it_o last_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o our_o belief_n because_o some_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o one_o and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o one_o general_a answer_n for_o they_o all_o the_o question_n true_o state_v be_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o interpretation_n doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v their_o authority_n with_o they_o legible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o all_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o reason_n the_o dictate_v whereof_o be_v law_n not_o make_v but_o eternal_a if_o they_o be_v make_v law_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o write_a law_n which_o be_v law_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o sufficient_o publish_v they_o as_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o they_o be_v he_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o supernatural_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v his_o nor_o that_o those_o that_o publish_v they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o who_o command_n have_v already_o the_o force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n reside_v in_o the_o sovereign_n who_o only_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n either_o private_a or_o public_a if_o private_a it_o oblige_v only_o he_o to_o who_o in_o particular_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v for_o god_n law_n what_o particular_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o private_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n take_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o madness_n for_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o out_o of_o ambition_n pretend_v to_o such_o divine_a testimony_n false_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o public_a it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v one_o person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n call_v a_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o church_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o christian_a man_n unite_v in_o one_o christian_n sovereign_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o person_n than_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o command_n nor_o do_v any_o action_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o will_n reason_n nor_o voice_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v personal_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v law_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o commonwealth_n than_o all_o christian_a monarch_n and_o state_n be_v private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v depose_v and_o punish_v by_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a assembly_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n immediate_o under_o god_n or_o subject_n to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a which_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o any_o write_n to_o make_v it_o law_n have_v the_o power_n also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o spirit_n angel_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a ratiocination_n be_v the_o constant_a scripture_n signification_n of_o word_n which_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v depend_v not_o as_o in_o natural_a science_n on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o writer_n nor_o as_o in_o common_a conversation_n on_o vulgar_a use_n but_o on_o the_o sense_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n as_o by_o their_o ambiguity_n may_v render_v what_o i_o be_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o obscure_a or_o disputable_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n body_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v term_v substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o most_o general_a acceptation_n signify_v that_o which_o fill_v or_o occupy_v some_o certain_a room_n or_o imagine_a place_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o imagination_n but_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o universe_n for_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_o a_o body_n that_o be_v not_o also_o part_v of_o that_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n the_o universe_n the_o same_o also_o because_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o variety_n of_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a to_o various_a accident_n as_o sometime_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cold_a sometime_o of_o one_o colour_n smell_v taste_n or_o sound_v sometime_o of_o another_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o seem_v produce_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o body_n on_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o alteration_n of_o the_o body_n that_o operate_v &_o call_v they_o accident_n of_o those_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o body_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v word_n which_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o as_o if_o
and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 36._o by_o spirit_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n endue_v they_o with_o a_o mind_n conformable_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o set_v forward_o as_o minister_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v think_v a_o new_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o and_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o joshua_n advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o as_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o prophesy_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o subject_a aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n aaron_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o also_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n as_o priest_n be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o aaron_n son_n eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o god_n declare_v he_o next_o under_o himself_o for_o sovereign_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v joshua_n for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n for_o thus_o god_n say_v express_o numb_a 27._o 21._o concern_v joshua_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o aâ—…d_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o keep_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v the_o subordinate_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a as_o appear_v in_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v both_o join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o whosoever_o govern_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n immediate_a from_o god_n saul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n till_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n the_o time_n between_o be_v note_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o sometime_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n be_v mean_v there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n &_o eleazar_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n judge_n 2._o 10._o that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o quality_n which_o st._n paul_n note_v to_o look_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o before_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o submission_n whereas_o sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v for_o end_n to_o procure_v faith_n not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o violate_v it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o save_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o argument_n against_o the_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n have_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o samuel_n himself_o have_v a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o israelite_n not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o favour_n with_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n or_o felicity_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o regulate_v both_o the_o policy_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o judge_n succeed_v king_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o authority_n israel_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o king_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v before_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o a_o particular_a pact_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o god_n and_o next_o under_o he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o when_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v commandcd_v and_o consequent_o in_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o royal_a authority_n they_o depose_v that_o peculiar_a government_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n consent_v to_o it_o say_v to_o samuel_n verse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v therefore_o reject_v god_n in_o who_o right_a the_o priest_n govern_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n leave_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v they_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o king_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 20._o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a authority_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n in_o which_o be_v contain_v also_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v their_o civil_a law_n beside_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o that_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v therefore_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o over_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o kings_z 8._o that_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v another_o great_a mark_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n again_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 22._o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o josiah_n send_v both_o he_o and_o other_o to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n which_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n last_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o that_o david_n make_v hashabiah_n and_o his_o brethren_n hebronites_n officer_n of_o israel_n
among_o they_o westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n likewise_o verse_n 32._o that_o he_o make_v other_o hebronites_n ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n the_o gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n these_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n for_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o full_a power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v divide_v it_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o captivity_n the_o supremacy_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n after_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a notwithstanding_o the_o government_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v join_v first_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a history_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a part_n and_o probable_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o long_a than_o they_o see_v great_a miracle_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o miracle_n great_a ability_n or_o great_a felicity_n in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o their_o governor_n give_v sufficient_a credit_n either_o to_o the_o fame_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o take_v occasion_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o governor_n displease_v they_o by_o blame_v sometime_o the_o policy_n sometime_o the_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o civil_a trouble_n division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eleazar_n and_o joshua_n the_o next_o generation_n which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o weak_a reason_n not_o know_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n regard_v no_o more_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o do_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o obey_v in_o civil_a affair_n such_o man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n they_o think_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o doc_fw-fr but_o with_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o they_o guess_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o their_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o their_o chapel_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o levite_n for_o their_o chaplain_n they_o make_v account_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o demand_v a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o king_n but_o despair_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o in_o civil_a action_n but_o not_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o king_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v in_o store_n a_o pretext_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o their_o obedience_n whensoever_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v samuel_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n already_o and_o samuel_n have_v but_o a_o authority_n under_o he_o yet_o do_v samuel_n when_o saul_n observe_v not_o his_o counsel_n in_o destroy_v agag_n as_o god_n have_v command_v anoint_v another_o king_n namely_o david_n to_o take_v the_o succession_n from_o his_o heir_n rehoboam_n be_v no_o idolater_n but_o when_o the_o people_n think_v he_o a_o oppressor_n that_o civil_a pretence_n carry_v from_o he_o ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n a_o idolater_n and_o general_o through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v prophet_n that_o always_o control_v the_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o religion_n and_o sometime_o also_o for_o error_n 2._o of_o state_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n for_o aid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o hezekiah_n by_o isaiah_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o power_n both_o of_o state_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o king_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a for_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n or_o felicity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v that_o the_o right_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n unless_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o answer_v from_o thence_o nor_o then_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n therefore_o isaiah_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o because_o josiah_n consult_v hulda_n the_o prophetess_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o hulda_n the_o prophetess_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o doctor_n during_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o their_o return_n though_o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n neither_o to_o esdras_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o present_o after_o they_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o custom_n and_o daemonology_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cabalist_n their_o religion_n become_v much_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o confusion_n both_o in_o state_n and_o religion_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o either_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o have_v also_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n and_o represent_v god_n person_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o be_v save_v for_o evermore_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christ._n messiah_n the_o first_o of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n the_o second_o of_o a_o pastor_n counsellor_n or_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o three_o of_o a_o king_n a_o eternal_a king_n but_o under_o his_o father_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o to_o these_o three_o part_n be_v correspondent_a three_o time_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o wrought_v at_o his_o first_o come_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conversion_n he_o wrought_v partly_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o partly_o work_v now_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o work_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o after_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v begin_v that_o his_o glorious_a reign_n over_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v to_o last_v eternal_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o redeemer_n sin_n which_o ransom_n be_v death_n it_o appertain_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o thereby_o bare_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o our_o iniquity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v require_v not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o
theâ—…efore_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o world_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o civil_a authority_n any_o authority_n to_o command_v other_o man_n but_o what_o may_n some_o object_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o senate_n or_o other_o persecution_n sovereign_a person_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o forbid_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n because_o belief_n and_o unbeleef_n never_o follow_v man_n command_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o menace_n of_o torture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o if_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a prince_n to_o say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o believe_v not_o must_v we_o obey_v such_o command_n profession_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o gesture_n whereby_o we_o signify_v our_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o a_o christian_a hold_v firm_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n allow_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a naaman_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v 2_o king_n 5._o 17._o thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o offer_v neither_o burn_a offering_n nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o the_o prophet_n approve_v and_o bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n here_o naaman_n believe_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o bow_v before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o subject_a as_o naaman_n be_v be_v compel_v to_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n that_o action_n be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n deny_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v this_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o true_a and_o unfegine_v christianity_n i_o ask_v he_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o shall_v be_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n whether_o if_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o think_v that_o mahometan_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o he_o authorize_v all_o private_a man_n to_o disobey_v their_o prince_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a than_o he_o allow_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o another_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o that_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o indubitable_a everlasting_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o to_o another_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o those_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o martyr_n history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v needlesse_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n whereof_o some_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n open_o other_o have_v have_v no_o such_o call_v nor_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o than_o their_o own_o faith_n the_o former_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v true_a martyr_n for_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n which_o none_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o a_o witness_n must_v have_v see_v what_o he_o testify_v or_o else_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v some_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v one_o of_o his_o original_a disciple_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o can_v witness_v no_o more_o but_o that_o their_o antecessor_n say_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o but_o witness_n of_o other_o man_n testimony_n and_o be_v but_o second_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_n he_o that_o to_o maintain_v every_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o history_n our_o saviour_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o which_o he_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n will_v oppose_v the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o martyr_n it_o be_v one_o article_n only_o which_o to_o die_v for_o merit_v so_o honourable_a a_o name_n and_o that_o article_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v we_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o die_v for_o every_o tenet_n that_o serve_v the_o ambition_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o the_o testimony_n itself_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n whether_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o testimony_n or_o not_o also_o he_o that_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o fundamental_a article_n but_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o a_o martyr_n either_o primary_n of_o christ_n or_o secundary_a of_o his_o apostle_n disciple_n or_o their_o successor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o it_o be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o complain_v if_o he_o lose_v the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o never_o set_v he_o on_o work_n none_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o degree_n that_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o he_o that_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v or_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n with_o
not_o any_o where_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v therein_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n be_v not_o pardon_v and_o those_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o state_n whereto_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v by_o pact_n submit_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o burden_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v lay_v on_o such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v law_n but_o condition_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n which_o they_o may_v accept_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n without_o a_o new_a sin_n though_o not_o without_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v condemn_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a and_o therefore_o of_o infidel_n s._n john_n say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v 36._o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v 18._o conceive_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o damage_n of_o infidelity_n be_v the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o may_n some_o man_n ask_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o time_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o agree_v upon_o what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o decree_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o that_o council_n be_v oblige_v even_o by_o their_o entrance_n into_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o conclude_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v teach_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o precedent_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o not_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o though_o they_o may_v deliberate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliberate_v what_o other_o shall_v do_v unless_o their_o assembly_n have_v have_v a_o legislative_a power_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o civil_a sovereign_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v for_o his_o law_n whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o name_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v see_v then_o the_o act_n of_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o no_o law_n but_o counsel_n much_o less_o be_v law_n the_o act_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n since_o if_o assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v make_v law_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n the_o first_o council_n that_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v canon_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o question_v for_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v there_o reckon_v up_o yet_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o lâ—…icis_fw-la libri_fw-la venerandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o near_o st._n peter_n time_n the_o first_o council_n for_o settle_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n than_o those_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mandate_n that_o be_v not_o address_v to_o every_o châ—…istian_a but_o to_o those_o only_a that_o have_v authority_n to_o read_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o ecclesiastiques_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n be_v magisterial_a some_o ministerial_a magisterial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o infidel_n of_o administa_v the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v ministerial_a be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o secular_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o live_v upon_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o money_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o officer_n magisterial_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o and_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o also_o to_o be_v narâ—…yrs_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n this_o testimony_n be_v the_o specifical_a and_o essential_a mark_n whereby_o the_o apostleship_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o magistracy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o apostle_n either_o to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o to_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o before_o and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n s._n peter_n say_v act_n 1._o 21_o 22._o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n where_o by_o this_o word_n must_v be_v employ_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v company_v with_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o congregation_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mathias_n choose_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n about_o 120_o christian_n act_n 1._o 15._o these_o appoint_a two_o joseph_n the_o just_a and_o mathias_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o cause_v lot_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o eleven_o otherwise_o then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o paul_n antioch_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o call_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o mission_n authorize_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o their_o call_n be_v to_o the_o apostleship_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v both_o call_v act_n 14._o 14._o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o rom._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v at_o his_o call_n for_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n have_v the_o right_a of_o choose_v another_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n in_o any_o city_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n much_o more_o have_v he_o have_v the_o right_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o last_o reside_v and_o die_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v about_o the_o election_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v be_v so_o great_a that_o juventius_n the_o praefect_n unable_a to_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o man_n find_v dead_a upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o never_o any_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v their_o own_o successor_n i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appoint_v the_o successor_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o receive_v some_o new_a power_n which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o what_o voluntary_o do_v the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n and_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n only_o in_o this_o that_o servant_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o condition_n to_o what_o be_v command_v they_o whereas_o minister_n be_v oblige_v only_o by_o their_o undertake_n and_o bind_v therefore_o to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o that_o both_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o administer_v the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o different_a person_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v act_n 6._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n serve_v of_o table_n be_v a_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o pastor_n say_v he_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n whether_o the_o charge_n he_o undertake_v be_v to_o serve_v table_n or_o distribute_v maintenance_n to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o live_v in_o each_o city_n on_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o upon_o collection_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o revenue_n or_o other_o worldly_a business_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v proper_o call_v he_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o employment_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o congregation_n though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o omit_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n as_o s._n steven_n do_v and_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o philip_n do_o for_o that_o philip_n which_o act._n 8._o 5._o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o samaria_n and_o verse_n 38._o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a verse_n 1_o that_o when_o philip_n preach_v in_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o who_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v baptise_a verse_n 15._o receive_v which_o before_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o philip_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a the_o apostle_n send_v out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o confer_v on_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o baptise_a those_o grace_n that_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v accompany_v all_o true_a believer_n which_o what_o they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v say_v chap._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o that_o philip_n can_v not_o give_v but_o the_o apostle_n can_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n effectual_o do_v to_o every_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v and_o be_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n himself_o baptise_a which_o power_n either_o christ_n minister_n in_o this_o age_n can_v confer_v or_o else_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a believer_n or_o christ_n have_v very_o few_o ministér_n that_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o a_o choose_v congregation_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o twelve_o after_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v call_v they_o together_o and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 3_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o elect_v yet_o the_o congregation_n choose_v they_o which_o also_o verse_n the_o five_o be_v more_o express_o say_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o say_v please_v the_o multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v seven_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v only_o capable_a moses_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o inferior_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n levi_n except_v which_o by_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n be_v still_o twelve_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v assign_v certain_a city_n for_o their_o habitation_n with_o the_o suburb_n for_o their_o cattle_n but_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o brethren_n again_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o ten_o together_o with_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o aaron_n numb_a 18._o 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v then_o king_n and_o have_v constitute_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n he_o allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o public_a revenue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o part_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v where_o god_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o clergy_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lot_n or_o inheritance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o but_o that_o god_n inheritance_n be_v their_o maintenance_n now_o see_v in_o this_o time_n
article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o sum_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o the_o magi_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o herod_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o john_n baptist_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o scribe_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n that_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v foretell_v the_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o he_o be_v salute_v king_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v take_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o that_o only_a article_n and_o st._n john_n express_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n of_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n both_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v send_v luke_n 9_o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o there_o nor_o mat._n 10._o 7._o give_v he_o any_o commission_n to_o they_o other_o than_o this_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o their_o preach_v also_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o act_n 17._o 6._o they_o draw_v say_v st._n luke_n jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v easie._n for_o if_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n now_o teach_v whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dispute_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o repent_v can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v for_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kinâ—…dome_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v no_o belief_n of_o any_o other_o article_n but_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o king_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11._o 30._o that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nor_o that_o little_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18._o 6._o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v nor_o can_v st._n paul_n himself_o have_v be_v save_v much_o less_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sudden_o that_o never_o perhaps_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o many_o other_o article_n now_o obtrude_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o place_n express_v and_o such_o as_o text_n receive_v no_o controversy_n of_o interpretation_n as_o first_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o david_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n do_v great_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o other_o article_n be_v require_v again_o john_n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o faith_n than_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 26._o have_v say_v to_o martha_n believe_v thou_o this_o she_o answer_v verse_n 27._o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o article_n alone_o be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v not_o necessary_a three_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n there_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a four_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o see_v say_v the_o eunuch_n here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o article_n believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o our_o reception_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o necessary_a and_o general_o in_o all_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o any_o man_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o the_o caâ—…se_n he_o say_v it_o be_v some_o confession_n which_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n imply_v a_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o article_n be_v article_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n be_v first_o mat._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v though_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n the_o second_o place_n be_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o
church_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v address_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o ceremony_n that_o he_o derive_v the_o clause_n of_o dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la in_o his_o title_n and_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n universal_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n whosoever_o be_v his_o sovereign_n take_v at_o his_o consecration_n a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n consequent_a to_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la that_o if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n where_o by_o heresy_n be_v understand_v all_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o political_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o there_o be_v very_o often_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o mist_n among_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o know_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n from_o he_o who_o they_o have_v themselves_o place_v there_o and_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o mind_n be_v make_v to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o without_o discern_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o friend_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o another_o man_n ambition_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n clergy_n of_o god_n it_o proceed_v that_o pastor_n deacon_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v to_o other_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o laity_n that_o be_v simple_o people_n for_o clergy_n signify_v those_o who_o maintenance_n be_v that_o revenue_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o during_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o israelite_n assign_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set_v they_o out_o to_o live_v on_o as_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n the_o pope_n therefore_o pretend_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o like_a revenue_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o claim_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o god_n right_o among_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v demand_v and_o take_v of_o christian_n by_o ecclesiastiques_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v in_o god_n right_o by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o double_a tribute_n one_o to_o the_o state_n another_o to_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o that_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o a_o king_n of_o athens_n and_o esteem_v a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o public_a charge_n for_o he_o demand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o yet_o abundant_o maintain_v therewith_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o sacerdotal_a reign_n of_o god_n the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v the_o whole_a public_a revenue_n from_o the_o same_o mistake_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n which_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v but_o canon_n that_o be_v rule_v propound_v and_o but_o voluntary_o receive_v by_o christian_a prince_n till_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemagne_n yet_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n increase_v become_v rule_n command_v and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o avoid_v great_a mischief_n which_o the_o people_n blind_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o be_v force_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o law_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o dominion_n where_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v entire_o receive_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o they_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a power_n whereas_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v capital_a because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o persecute_v a_o christian_a stranger_n for_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o a_o infidel_n or_o rather_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v exempt_a by_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n from_o the_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a clergy_n beside_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o in_o many_o place_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o if_o need_n be_v there_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o a_o army_n sufficient_a for_o any_o war_n the_o church_n militant_a shall_v employ_v they_o in_o against_o their_o own_o or_o other_o prince_n a_o second_o general_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o consecration_n conjuration_n into_o conjuration_n or_o enchantment_n to_o consecrate_v be_v in_o scripture_n to_o offer_v give_v or_o dedicate_v in_o pious_a and_o decent_a language_n and_o gesture_n a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n by_o separate_v of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o public_a minister_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n and_o thereby_o to_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n consecrate_a but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o be_v profane_a and_o common_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n service_n but_o when_o by_o such_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v not_o consecration_n but_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o impious_a conjuration_n but_o see_v for_o the_o frequency_n of_o pretend_v the_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o work_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o conjuration_n or_o incantation_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o alteration_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n sight_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v and_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o transgression_n pretend_v that_o by_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o but_o his_o very_a body_n notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o receiver_n any_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o egyptian_a conjurer_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v their_o rod_n to_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v delude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spectator_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o thing_n yet_o be_v esteem_v enchanter_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v think_v
every_o live_a creature_n and_o likewise_o of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o after_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o smite_v omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la that_o be_v every_o live_a creature_n and_o deut._n 12._o 23._o eat_v not_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n from_o which_o place_n if_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a with_o a_o existence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v of_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o man._n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o theirown_a nature_n but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o body_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o have_v already_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o body_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n this_o window_n it_o be_v that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n saint_n first_o of_o eternal_a torment_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o walk_v abroad_o especial_o in_o place_n consecrate_a solitary_a or_o dark_a of_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o thereby_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n of_o phantasm_n as_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o these_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v pretend_v by_o burn_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o man_n be_v general_o possess_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o contagion_n of_o the_o daemonology_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soulâ—…_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o godly_a or_o wicked_a must_v subsist_v somewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o acknowledge_v therein_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v a_o long_a time_n what_o be_v the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n suppose_v for_o a_o while_n they_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v it_o more_o profitable_a to_o build_v for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o some_o other_o church_n in_o this_o late_a age_n have_v be_v demolish_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o before_o confirm_v these_o three_o general_a error_n i_o have_v here_o touch_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o that_o make_v a_o better_a show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o moses_n end_v in_o the_o election_n of_o saul_n after_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n never_o depose_v any_o king_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o athaliah_n be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n her_o son_n but_o solomon_n in_o his_o own_o right_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n the_o most_o difficult_a place_n to_o answer_v of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o this_o world_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o beza_n that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o whether_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o entitle_v the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o geneva_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o presbytery_n in_o every_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o the_o presbytery_n have_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_fw-la their_o own_a king_n and_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n callenge_v it_o universal_o the_o word_n be_v mark_n 9_o 1._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v resurrection_n some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n which_o word_n if_o take_v grammatical_o make_v it_o certain_a that_o either_o some_o of_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o else_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o place_n more_o difficult_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n ask_v our_o saviour_n say_v act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o martyr_n witness_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v you_o foreknow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o your_o preach_n of_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o work_v i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n at_o my_o come_n again_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n where_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n to_o be_v king_n in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v then_o present_a again_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n mark_n 9_o 1._o will_v have_v it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n if_o then_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o say_v some_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o for_o they_o all_o live_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o they_o that_o require_v a_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n let_v they_o 1._o interpret_v first_o the_o like_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n concern_v st._n john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o upon_o which_o be_v ground_v a_o report_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n be_v neither_o confirm_v as_o well_o ground_v nor_o refute_v as_o ill_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n but_o left_a as_o a_o saying_n not_o understand_v
at_o his_o come_n again_o glorious_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o possession_n by_o spirit_n or_o phantasm_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o we_o require_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o account_n of_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o trouble_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n command_n we_o may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o moses_n for_o not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o conclude_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n good_a and_o evil_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v the_o apparition_n man_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v spectra_fw-la and_o take_v for_o daemon_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n corporeal_a though_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a but_o not_o that_o any_o man_n body_n be_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o namely_o spiritual_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v incorporeal_a church_n spirit_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ejection_n of_o devil_n by_o conjuration_n be_v thereupon_o build_v and_o though_o rare_o and_o faint_o practise_v be_v not_o yet_o total_o give_v over_o that_o there_o be_v many_o daemoniaques_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o few_o madman_n and_o other_o such_o singular_a disease_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v many_o madman_n and_o few_o daemoniaques_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o name_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cure_v those_o singular_a disease_n which_o now_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o do_v as_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v mark_n 16._o 17._o in_o christ_n name_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n to_o take_v up_o serpent_n to_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n without_o harm_n take_v and_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o without_o other_o word_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v another_o question_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o long_o a_o time_n than_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o their_o felicity_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v authority_n and_o riches_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o subtlety_n for_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n these_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v again_o take_v from_o they_o another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o institute_v it_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n before_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v for_o god_n those_o apparence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o external_a body_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v common_o call_v idea_n idol_n phantasm_n conceit_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o those_o external_a body_n which_o cause_n they_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o reality_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o stand_v before_o we_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o a_o image_n of_o metal_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v or_o fear_v in_o the_o image_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n without_o place_n habitation_n motion_n or_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v first_o moses_n and_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o image_n which_o be_v representation_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v have_v no_o far_a dependence_n on_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o their_o can_v be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o on_o his_o prime_a minister_n moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o man_n have_v govern_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appetite_n to_o the_o utter_a eversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o want_n of_o union_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o god_n alienos_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o image_n to_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o depose_n of_o a_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n or_o by_o ourselves_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o countenance_v the_o set_n up_o image_n of_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v first_o two_o example_n one_o of_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n second_o some_o text_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v certain_a creature_n for_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o some_o other_o text_n by_o which_o be_v authorize_v a_o religious_a honour_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v i_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o worship_v and_o what_o by_o image_n and_o idol_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o worship_n to_o honour_n be_v to_o value_v high_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n and_o that_o such_o value_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n in_o power_n we_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o dishonour_v he_o by_o any_o value_n less_o than_o infinite_a and_o thus_o honour_n be_v proper_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n secret_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v outward_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o honour_v and_o these_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o worship_n in_o latin_a cultus_fw-la therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o to_o swear_v by_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o serve_v in_o sum_n all_o word_n and_o action_n that_o betoken_v fear_n to_o offend_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v be_v worship_n whether_o those_o word_n and_o action_n be_v sincere_a or_o feign_v and_o because_o they_o appear_v as_o sign_n of_o honour_v be_v ordinary_o also_o call_v honor._n the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o those_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o man_n as_o to_o worship_n king_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n be_v civil_a worship_n but_o the_o worship_n we_o exhibit_v to_o that_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v god_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n ceremony_n gesture_n or_o other_o action_n be_v be_v divine_a worship_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o a_o king_n in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v but_o civil_a worship_n and_o he_o that_o but_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o house_n of_o
the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o other_o great_a corporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o sovereign_n command_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v inward_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n or_o from_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o internal_a honour_n be_v no_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o idolatry_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o scandalize_v or_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n because_o how_o wise_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n another_o man_n can_v from_o thence_o argue_v that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o some_o peculiar_a place_n or_o turn_v a_o man_n faâ—…_n towards_o a_o image_n or_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_v the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n or_o the_o place_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o imply_v no_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o only_o a_o new_a relation_n by_o appropriation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o idolatry_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n when_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o for_o moses_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o he_o be_v before_o the_o flame_v bush_n the_o ground_n appertain_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o appear_v in_o and_o to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v therefore_o holy_a ground_n not_o by_o inhaerent_a sanctity_n but_o by_o separation_n to_o god_n use_n or_o for_o christian_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o true_a representant_a of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o inanimate_v or_o inhabit_v such_o image_n or_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o infinite_a substance_n in_o a_o finite_a place_n be_v idolatry_n for_o such_o finite_a god_n be_v but_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n nothing_o real_a and_o be_v common_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o nothing_o also_o to_o worship_n god_n not_o as_o inanimate_v or_o present_v in_o the_o place_n or_o image_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o work_n of_o he_o in_o case_n the_o place_n or_o image_n be_v dedicate_v or_o set_v up_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o sovereign_a pastor_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n by_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n as_o be_v do_v without_o authority_n from_o god_n be_v idolatry_n not_o only_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n but_o also_o because_o they_o make_v it_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n without_o warrant_n either_o from_o god_n their_o sovereign_n or_o from_o moses_n that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n the_o gentile_n worship_v for_o god_n jupiter_n and_o other_o that_o live_v be_v man_n perhaps_o that_o have_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a act_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n divers_a man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o get_v between_o a_o immortal_a deity_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o make_v they_o so_o to_o themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n neither_o in_o his_o eternal_a law_n of_o reason_n nor_o in_o his_o positive_a and_o reveal_v will._n but_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o man_n who_o we_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n because_o we_o build_v not_o that_o belief_n upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o seem_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o all_o the_o seem_a morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o priest_n be_v so_o many_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o body_n then_o be_v that_o no_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o that_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o then_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n can_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o may_v upon_o that_o ground_n no_o less_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n by_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o stone_n into_o god_n almighty_a whereas_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v divine_a inâ—…piration_n to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o acquisition_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o doctrine_n and_o study_v i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a dilemma_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o inspire_v they_o fall_v into_o impiety_n as_o not_o adore_v god_n supernatural_a presence_n and_o again_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o give_n of_o it_o by_o iâ—…position_n of_o hand_n be_v understand_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v or_o ordain_v to_o be_v use_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o assist_v those_o person_n in_o their_o study_n to_o preach_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a but_o edify_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v also_o a_o scandalous_a image_n worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n but_o not_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_n by_o sign_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a honour_n but_o scandalous_a worship_n be_v but_o seem_v worship_n and_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n both_o of_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fantastical_a daemon_n or_o idol_n to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o other_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o so_o worship_n in_o case_n they_o be_v man_n who_o action_n be_v look_v at_o by_o other_o as_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o because_o follow_v their_o way_n they_o can_v but_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o regard_v not_o work_v not_o on_o we_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n if_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o or_o any_o other_o of_o who_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n do_v external_a honour_n to_o a_o idol_n for_o fear_n unless_o he_o make_v his_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o it_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o worship_n he_o scandalize_v his_o brother_n by_o seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n for_o his_o brother_n argue_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o teacher_n or_o of_o he_o who_o knowledge_n he_o esteem_v great_a conclude_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o this_o scandal_n be_v sin_n and_o a_o scandal_n give_v but_o
if_o one_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o of_o eminent_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v the_o same_o and_o another_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v no_o scandal_n give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n but_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o scandal_n which_o he_o take_v of_o himself_o for_o a_o excuse_n before_o mâ—…n_n for_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n or_o state_n if_o command_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_n before_o a_o idol_n he_o detest_v the_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v well_o though_o if_o he_o have_v the_o fortitude_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o worship_v it_o he_o shall_v do_v better_o but_o if_o a_o pastor_n who_o as_o christ_n messenger_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o christian_a man_n conscience_n but_o a_o perfidious_a forsake_v of_o his_o charge_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o worship_v in_o a_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n either_o the_o matter_n thereof_o or_o any_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o think_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o both_o together_o or_o believe_v that_o such_o thing_n hear_v his_o prayer_n or_o see_v his_o devotion_n without_o ear_n or_o eye_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v such_o worship_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o example_n have_v power_n among_o his_o brethren_n commit_v a_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n before_o such_o a_o image_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v or_o choose_v of_o himself_o but_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o cherubin_n and_o before_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o but_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v not_o idolatry_n now_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v but_o partly_o leave_v in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o afterward_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n namely_o those_o example_n serpent_n of_o image_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n or_o any_o man_n to_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n himself_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o do_v worship_v the_o cherubin_n but_o contrary_o we_o read_v 2_o kings_z 18.4_o that_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o because_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o beside_o those_o example_n be_v not_o put_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v set_v up_o image_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o they_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n distinguish_v between_o the_o image_n that_o god_n command_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o those_o which_o we_o set_v up_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o cherubin_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o from_o the_o worship_n command_v by_o godâ—…_n to_o the_o willâ—…_n worship_n of_o man_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o so_o also_o christian_a sovereign_n ought_v to_o break_v down_o the_o image_n which_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o such_o idolatry_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorant_a people_n where_o image_n be_v worship_v do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o pastor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v bleed_v and_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o think_v either_o be_v the_o image_n itself_o or_o in_o it_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n do_v think_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o calf_n either_o be_v that_o god_n or_o have_v he_o in_o his_o belly_n and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o people_n to_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o saint_n or_o to_o worship_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o people_n say_v 2._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o where_o the_o image_n of_o laban_n 30._o be_v call_v his_o go_n and_o we_o see_v daily_o by_o experience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o man_n as_o study_v nothing_o but_o their_o food_n and_o ease_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v any_o absurdity_n rather_o than_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o hold_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o entail_n unalienable_a except_o by_o a_o express_a and_o new_a law_n but_o they_o infer_v from_o some_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v be_v angel_n and_o also_o god_n himself_o as_o from_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n from_o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o from_o other_o vision_n and_o dream_n but_o vision_n and_o dream_n whether_o natural_a or_o snpernaturall_a be_v but_o phantasm_n and_o he_o that_o paint_v a_o image_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v not_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o phantasm_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o idol_n i_o say_v not_o that_o to_o draw_v a_o picture_n after_o a_o fancy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n dead_a unless_o as_o monument_n of_o friend_n or_o of_o man_n worthy_a remembrance_n for_o such_o use_n of_o a_o image_n be_v not_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n but_o a_o civil_a honour_n of_o the_o person_n not_o that_o be_v but_o that_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n which_o we_o make_v of_o a_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o think_v he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v please_v with_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v he_o when_o dead_a and_o without_o sense_n we_o attribute_v to_o he_o more_o than_o humane_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o other_o representation_n of_o god_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o or_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v live_a representant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o their_o subject_n by_o any_o act_n that_o signify_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n now_o in_o use_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o by_o not_o destroy_v the_o image_n themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o worship_v they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o immoderate_a esteem_n and_o price_n set_v church_n upon_o the_o workmanship_n of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o owner_n though_o convert_v from_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v religious_o for_o daemon_n to_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o their_o
the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o or_o to_o the_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o may_v just_o pronounce_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o all_o those_o beside_o that_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a sovereign_n under_o who_o government_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a encroachment_n of_o ecclesiastique_n upon_o their_o office_n at_o first_o creep_v in_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o foresight_n of_o the_o sequel_n and_o of_o insight_n into_o the_o design_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v esteem_v accessary_n to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a damage_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n there_o can_v at_o first_o no_o seditious_a doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o preach_v i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o same_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o possess_v by_o those_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v that_o any_o man_n can_v invent_v and_o for_o the_o remedy_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v who_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o suffer_v many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o ambition_n to_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o the_o violence_n thereof_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o the_o wariness_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v before_o seal_v up_o and_o make_v man_n by_o too_o much_o grasp_a let_v go_v all_o as_o peter_n net_n be_v break_v by_o the_o struggle_n of_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n whereas_o the_o impatience_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o resist_v such_o encroachment_n before_o their_o subject_n eye_n be_v open_v do_v but_o increase_v the_o power_n they_o resist_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o blame_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o our_o countryman_n pope_n adrian_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o their_o power_n be_v entire_a by_o suffer_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o university_n of_o their_o own_o dominion_n have_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a pope_n while_o they_o mount_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o ride_v and_o tire_v both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v weave_v so_o also_o be_v they_o ravel_v out_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v the_o web_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n of_o power_n which_o be_v wisdom_n humility_n sincerity_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o people_n convert_v obey_v out_o of_o reverence_n not_o by_o obligation_n their_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o their_o word_n and_o action_n subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n afterward_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n increase_v assemble_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o thereby_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o teach_v nothing_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o assembly_n make_v it_o to_o be_v think_v the_o people_n be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v refuse_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o be_v then_o call_v excommunication_n not_o as_o be_v infidel_n but_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o knot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n increase_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o province_n get_v themselves_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o knot_n on_o christian_a liberty_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o authority_n partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v grow_v weak_a by_o the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o knot_n and_o the_o whole_a synthesis_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o pontificial_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o knot_n that_o be_v last_o tie_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o praeterpoliticall_a church_n government_n in_o england_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v dissolve_v total_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o before_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o right_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n though_o by_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o be_v think_v to_o demand_v it_o by_o immediate_a right_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v untie_v the_o first_o knot_n after_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o late_o in_o england_n obtain_v the_o put_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o knot_n dissolve_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o power_n be_v take_v also_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o follow_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v best_o which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o contention_n and_o without_o measure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a first_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o work_v faith_n in_o every_o one_o not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o they_o who_o teach_v there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o every_o little_a error_n to_o require_v of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o of_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o many_o other_o man_n which_o be_v little_o better_a then_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n at_o cross_n and_o pile_n nor_o ought_v those_o teacher_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o shall_v know_v better_o than_o they_o that_o power_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o wisdom_n humility_n clearness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n and_o not_o by_o suppression_n of_o the_o natural_a science_n and_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o natural_a reason_n nor_o by_o obscure_a language_n nor_o by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o make_v appear_v nor_o by_o pious_a fraud_n nor_o by_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o only_a fault_n but_o also_o scandal_n apt_a to_o make_v man_n stumble_v one_o time_n or_o other_o upon_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o authority_n fairy_n but_o after_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n now_o militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o ambition_n and_o canvas_v for_o the_o office_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o great_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o that_o obtain_v therein_o the_o principal_a public_a charge_n become_v by_o degree_n so_o evident_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o inward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n need_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o deny_v they_o any_o further_a obedience_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v
redemption_n church_n the_o lord_n house_n ecclesia_fw-la proper_o what_o act_n 19_o 39_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v one_o person_n church_n define_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n no_o pretence_n of_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o what_o god_n speak_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n whereon_o ground_v john_n 5._o 31._o moses_n be_v under_o god_n sovereign_a of_o the_o jew_n all_o his_o own_o time_n though_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n all_o spirit_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n after_o moses_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n between_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o saul_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o practice_n of_o supremacy_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o right_n thereof_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o jew_n â—…ad_v no_o settle_a commonwealth_n three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n as_o a_o redeemer_n christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o woâ—…ld_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o office_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o caesar._n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v king_n under_o his_o father_n of_o the_o elect._n christ_n authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v but_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v a_o argument_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_n from_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n from_o the_o compariâ—…on_n of_o it_o with_o fish_v leaven_n seed_n fâ—…om_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o from_o the_o authority_n christ_n have_v lâ—…st_v to_o civil_a prince_n what_o christian_n may_v do_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o martyr_n argument_n from_o the_o point_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o excommunication_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n without_o civil_a power_n act_n 9_o 2._o of_o no_o effect_n upon_o a_o apostate_n but_o upon_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o fault_n lie_v excommunication_n ofperson_n liaable_a to_o excommunication_n 1_o sam._n 8._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o civil_a sovereign_n become_v christian_n of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v scripture_n law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o leviticall_a law_n the_o second_o law_n law_n 1_o king_n 14_o 26._o the_o old_a testament_n when_o make_v canonical_a the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v canonical_a under_o christian_a sovereign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n law_n john_n 3._o 36._o john_n 3._o 18._o of_o the_o right_n of_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o congregation_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v magisterial_a ordination_n of_o teacher_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o and_o how_o choose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o after_o mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o act_n 4._o 34._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o benevolence_n of_o their_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n have_v the_o right_a of_o appoint_v pastor_n the_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o sovereign_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o of_o other_o pastor_n be_v jure_v civili_fw-la christian_n king_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o pastoral_n function_n function_n john_n 4._o 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o 16._o 16._o 1_o câ—…r_n 1._o 17._o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consider_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n book_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o four_o book_n text_n for_o the_o infaâ—…ibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n text_n for_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n the_o question_n of_o superiority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n â—…mporall_a power_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o man_n both_o at_o once_o be_v none_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o what_o law_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v the_o person_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o only_a necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o formal_a â—…ud_n clear_a text_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o article_n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 7_o 10_o 12._o in_o what_o sense_n other_o article_n may_v be_v call_v nâ—…cessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o each_o of_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a not_o inconsistent_a whether_o christian_a or_o infidel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n what_o what_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 9_o 34._o 34._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2._o joh._n 16._o 11._o the_o church_n not_o yet_o full_o â—…reed_v of_o darkness_n four_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n error_n from_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n general_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o clergy_n error_n from_o mistake_v consecration_n for_o conjuration_n incantation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o marriage_n in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o consecration_n of_o place_n error_n from_o mistake_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o exorcism_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o doctrine_n aforementioned_a have_v be_v answer_v before_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n on_o which_o beza_n infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o place_n in_o mark_n 9_o 1._o abuse_v of_o some_o other_o text_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o exorcism_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n eternal_a torment_n what_o answer_v of_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o purgatory_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o daemonclogy_n what_o be_v the_o daemon_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v how_o far_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 52._o why_o our_o saviour_n control_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o spirit_n be_v incorporeal_a the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n another_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n worship_v of_o image_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n not_o bring_v into_o it_o answer_v to_o certain_a seem_a text_n for_o image_n what_o be_v worship_n distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a worship_n a_o image_n what_o phantasm_n fiction_n material_a image_n idolatry_n what_o scandalous_a worship_n of_o image_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n from_o the_o cherubin_n and_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n exod._n 32._o 2._o 2._o gen._n 31._o 30._o paint_v of_o fancy_n no_o idolatry_n but_o abuse_v they_o to_o religious_a worship_n be_v how_o idolatry_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n procession_n of_o image_n wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n light_v what_o philosophy_n be_v prudence_n no_o part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o be_v revelation_n supernatural_a nor_o learning_n take_v upon_o credit_n of_o author_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n among_o the_o athenian_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n unprofitable_a the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n unprofitable_a university_n what_o it_o be_v error_n bring_v into_o religion_n from_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n error_n concern_v abstract_a essence_n nuncstans_a one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o absurdity_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o gravity_n the_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n quantity_n put_v into_o body_n already_o make_v pour_v in_o of_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o apparition_n will_n the_o cause_n of_o willing_a ignorance_n a_o occult_a cause_n one_o make_v the_o thing_n incongruent_a another_o the_o incongruity_n private_a appetite_n the_o rule_n of_o public_a good_a and_o that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v unchastity_n and_o that_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a be_v tyranny_n that_o not_o man_n but_o law_n govern_v law_n over_o the_o conscience_n private_a interpretation_n of_o law_n language_n of_o schoole-divines_a error_n from_o tradition_n suppression_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o a_o fact_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o â—…hurch_n militant_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v also_o by_o the_o presbytery_n infallibility_n subjection_n of_o bishop_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o name_n of_o saceâ—…dotes_n and_o sacriâ—…_n the_o sacramentation_n of_o marriage_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n auricular_a confession_n canonization_n of_o saint_n and_o declare_v of_o martyr_n transubstantiation_n penance_n absolution_n purgatory_n indulgence_n external_a work_v daemonology_n and_o exorcism_n school-divinity_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n who_o they_o be_v comparison_n of_o the_o papacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n
or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v this_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n by_o which_o that_o foundation_n be_v not_o destroy_v there_o appear_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o st._n paul_n titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretique_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v for_o a_o haeretiqne_n be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v nevertheless_o some_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v and_o such_o a_o one_o s._n paul_n advise_v titus_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o reject_v but_o to_o reject_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n but_o to_o give_v over_o admonish_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o set_v by_o dispute_v with_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v only_o by_o himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v the_o word_n avoid_v in_o this_o place_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o foolish_a question_n may_v be_v set_v by_o without_o excommunication_n and_o again_o tit._n 3._o 9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n where_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v themby_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a word_n reject_v there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o colourable_o be_v draw_v to_o countenance_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n faithful_a man_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o foundation_n only_o for_o a_o singular_a superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_v perhaps_o from_o a_o good_a &_o pious_a conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o such_o place_n as_o command_v avoid_v such_o dispute_n be_v write_v for_o a_o lesson_n to_o pastor_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o determine_v every_o small_a controversy_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o needless_a burden_n of_o conscience_n or_o provoke_v they_o to_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v well_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o their_o controversy_n be_v great_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o gal._n 2._o 11._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v other_o pastor_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o etc._n etc._n who_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o s._n john_n himself_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o out_o of_o a_o pride_n he_o take_v in_o praeeminence_n so_o early_o it_o be_v that_o vainglory_n and_o ambition_n have_v find_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v many_o condition_n excommunication_n requisite_a as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o commonalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o lawful_a assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o community_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excommunication_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o church_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o for_o either_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o in_o which_o case_n excommunication_n be_v not_o discipline_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o schism_n and_o dissolution_n of_o charity_n or_o one_o be_v so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o part_n excommunicate_v be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n but_o a_o dissolute_a number_n of_o individual_a person_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n import_v a_o advice_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o assembly_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_n when_o he_o require_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o lawful_o either_o expel_v he_o from_o any_o place_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n whether_o profane_a or_o holy_a nor_o go_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o honour_n refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o sentence_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o keep_v companywith_o the_o state_n excommunicate_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n as_o it_o unit_v many_o man_n into_o one_o community_n so_o it_o dissociate_v one_o community_n from_o another_o so_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o keep_v king_n and_o state_n asunder_o nor_o have_v any_o further_a effect_n than_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o policy_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o instigate_v prince_n to_o war_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o christian_a subject_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a of_o any_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n he_o in_o who_o god_n dwell_v can_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o danger_n threaten_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o belevee_v it_o not_o be_v no_o christian._n therefore_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a christian_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n nor_o he_o also_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a till_o his_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n that_o be_v till_o his_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o manner_n but_o by_o external_a action_n which_o action_n can_v never_o be_v unlawful_a but_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o a_o man_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o company_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n â—…o_o get_v food_n and_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o master_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o sum_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v extend_v further_a than_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v by_o command_n and_o coaction_n but_o by_o teach_v and_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o any_o science_n may_v abandon_v his_o scholar_n when_o he_o obstinate_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o rule_n but_o not_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v never_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o so_o a_o teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v abandon_v his_o disciple_n that_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o a_o unchristian_a life_n but_o he_o can_v say_v they_o do_v he_o wrong_v because_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o to_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v so_o complain_v may_v be_v apply_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n in_o the_o like_a place_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o excommunication_n 8._o therefore_o when_o it_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o it_o do_v when_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o foreign_a authority_n be_v without_o effect_n and_o consequent_o aught_o
to_o be_v without_o terror_n the_o name_n of_o fulmen_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n proceed_v from_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o use_v it_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o the_o heathen_a make_v jupiter_n king_n of_o the_o god_n and_o assign_v he_o in_o their_o poem_n and_o picture_n a_o thunderbolt_n wherewith_o to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v the_o giant_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v his_o power_n which_o imagination_n be_v ground_v on_o two_o error_n one_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a place_n st._n paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n act_n 17._o 2_o 3._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o râ—…sen_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o christ._n the_o scripture_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o jew_n and_o do_v believe_v already_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la some_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v alike_o but_o that_o some_o approve_v other_o disapprove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o cite_v they_o and_o every_o one_o interpret_v they_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o they_o without_o any_o legal_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o command_v but_o persuade_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v either_o by_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o authority_n in_o god_n work_n or_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o already_o receive_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o god_n word_n but_o whosoever_o persuade_v by_o reason_v from_o principle_n write_v make_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o inference_n upon_o they_o if_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o who_o else_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n alledgâ—…d_v out_o of_o scripture_n if_o s._n paul_n what_o need_v he_o to_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v i_o find_v it_o so_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o law_n of_o which_o i_o be_o interpreter_n as_o send_v by_o christ._n the_o interpreter_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v can_v be_v none_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o allegation_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o general_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o pretend_v any_o proof_n make_v judge_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o express_a word_n deut._n 17._o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o hard_a question_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o allege_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o labour_v by_o reason_n to_o confute_v their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o do_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o testimony_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v during_o his_o infidelity_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n except_o his_o sovereign_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o conversion_n it_o sâ—…lf_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v therein_o that_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o save_v they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o one_o day_n to_o jâ—…dg_v the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n none_o of_o they_o preach_v that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o that_o become_v christian_n aught_o to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o law_n for_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o they_o pray_v then_o and_o all_o other_o pastor_n ever_o since_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o exhort_v their_o convert_v to_o obey_v their_o then_o ethnique_n prince_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o publish_v in_o one_o body_n every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o every_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o take_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o will_v either_o have_v interpret_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o take_v not_o from_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o interpret_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n send_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o write_n for_o their_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v that_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o must_v be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o can_v authorise_v a_o interpreter_n who_o interpretation_n shall_v general_o be_v stand_v to_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v till_o king_n be_v pastor_n or_o pastor_n king_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n wherein_o a_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v canonical_a law_n for_o canon_n signify_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o precept_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o such_o precept_n though_o give_v by_o a_o teacher_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o a_o counsellor_n to_o his_o friend_n without_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o who_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v then_o be_v those_o canon_n not_o only_o rule_n but_o law_n the_o question_n therefore_o here_o be_v of_o the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n law_n that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v first_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n
have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n his_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la except_o only_o where_o he_o be_v also_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordination_n and_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o well_o prove_v but_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o and_o have_v do_v it_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o not_o universal_o in_o right_a of_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n set_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v nor_o depose_v a_o inferior_a priest_n but_o that_o power_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o king_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o same_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o deprive_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o place_v zadok_n verse_n 35._o in_o his_o room_n king_n therefore_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n ordain_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o their_o subject_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n they_o that_o maintain_v it_o shall_v bring_v some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v bring_v none_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a i_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o less_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n last_o he_o bring_v for_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o leo_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n almost_o since_o s._n peter_n for_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o power_n natural_o implant_v in_o mankind_n whosoever_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o opinion_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v therein_o but_o do_v as_o innocent_a and_o leo_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o their_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o have_v four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o own_o territory_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o these_o three_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o grant_v the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n indirect_o which_o be_v deny_v unless_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_o that_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n then_o be_v that_o also_o grant_v but_o i_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o indirect_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o other_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n which_o he_o call_v spiritual_a the_o supreme_a power_n civil_a be_v necessary_o annex_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o change_v kingdom_n give_v they_o to_o one_o and_o take_v they_o from_o another_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o consequence_n of_o it_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o have_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n in_o their_o several_a commonwealth_n may_v bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o admit_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o state_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n direct_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v from_o the_o original_a submission_n thereto_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o sovereign_n be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v whether_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o common_a defence_n against_o a_o enemy_n as_o when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v a_o man_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o pope_n therefore_o when_o he_o disclaim_v the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n over_o other_o state_n direct_o deny_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o right_n come_v to_o he_o by_o that_o way_n he_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o claim_v it_o another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_o in_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o pretend_v the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o right_n depose_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o claim_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o that_o bellarmine_n here_o and_o many_o other_o doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n but_o also_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v according_o when_o the_o occasion_n have_v serve_v they_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la have_v this_o canon_n if_o a_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o haeretique_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o have_v be_v see_v on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o depose_v of_o chilperique_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charlemagne_n in_o the_o oppression_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n in_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o league_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o in_o many_o more_o occâ—…rrences_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o prince_n that_o consider_v not_o this_o as_o injust_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v all_o resolve_v to_o be_v king_n or_o subject_n man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ease_v they_o either_o by_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n whole_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o whole_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a may_v be_v protect_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v but_o word_n power_n be_v as_o real_o divide_v and_o as_o